we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v show_v you_o god_n willing_a in_o another_o treatise_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_a nor_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v that_o you_o may_v make_v baby_n to_o dally_v with_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2_o there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o believe_v 6._o and_o who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o oppose_v treason_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n contain_v in_o itself_o fidelity_n this_o argument_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o gain_v little_a worth_n for_o albeit_o faith_n have_v not_o fidelity_n and_o love_n always_o necessary_o join_v with_o it_o yet_o fall_v from_o faith_n may_v well_o draw_v after_o it_o hatred_n and_o treason_n yea_o ordinary_o wickedness_n go_v before_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v judas_n case_n who_o our_o saviour_n there_o tax_v for_o he_o blind_v with_o covetousness_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o by_o incredulity_n open_v the_o devil_n a_o high_a way_n to_o his_o hart_n to_o negotiate_v treason_n in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v hinder_v judas_n from_o grow_v rich_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o covetousness_n second_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o ground_n your_o conceit_n upon_o that_o of_o 64._o john_n as_o it_o be_v lik_o you_o do_v first_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o judas_n unbelief_n in_o that_o doctrine_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o 7._o covetousness_n 15._o and_o malice_n stir_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n defect_n of_o mary_n against_o he_o when_o she_o have_v bestow_v such_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o in_o bethania_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o they_o object_n that_o who_o say_v be_v know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n ans._n he_o be_v then_o a_o liar_n in_o grain_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n know_v god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o love_v of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o love_v you_o not_o our_o 14._o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o love_v it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o word_n last_o they_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n give_v life_n than_o it_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n that_o faith_n in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n by_o all_o faith_n which_o conjoin_v he_o live_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a man_n without_o charity_n who_o hold_v fast_o his_o former_a belief_n do_v in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n break_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o too_o too_o often_o be_v without_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o charity_n these_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v time_n and_o paper_n in_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o five_o point_n of_o merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n by_o merit_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o work_n whereby_o god_n favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v procure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o a_o good_a work_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o repay_v the_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a first_o that_o the_o worker_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o work_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o truth_n or_o of_o malice_n do_v slander_v this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o say_v untrue_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o christ_n merit_n nor_o need_v not_o god_n mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o will_v purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o work_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o charge_v you_o and_o that_o true_o without_o ignorance_n or_o slander_n and_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o you_o need_v neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o god_n mercy_n for_o so_o much_o of_o your_o purchase_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o your_o work_n be_v such_o as_o that_o iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n they_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o wage_n what_o need_v they_o either_o christ_n blood_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a the_o 12._o use_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n blood_n do_v ulâ—_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n do_v teach_v concern_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o work_n well_o and_o hope_v well_o to_o the_o end_n both_o as_o grace_v of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v unto_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v both_o a_o grace_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n agree_v promise_n through_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o worker_n if_o he_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o by_o truerepentance_n lise_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o estate_n again_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v as_o much_o as_o well_o it_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o reformation_n but_o indeed_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a error_n of_o her_o antichristian_a church_n you_o also_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o crafty_a council_n pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v merit_n the_o same_o afterward_o you_o expound_v but_o so_o as_o that_o neithe_a text_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n know_v to_o us._n for_o whereas_o you_o claim_v heaven_n of_o god_n as_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o work_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o reward_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v slip_v from_o you_o whereby_o the_o counsel_n deal_v may_v well_o grow_v into_o suspicion_n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n where_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o part_v this_o debt_n what_o part_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n what_o upon_o desert_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o due_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n whether_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o or_o no_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o small_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v full_a interest_n by_o desert_n before_o this_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n but_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n for_o our_o
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
to_o keep_v out_o their_o like_a from_o enter_v into_o this_o island_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v all_o wane_a in_o the_o last_o quarter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o popish_a error_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n most_o wise_o and_o true_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o school_n doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v either_o good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o former_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o give_v sentence_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o conscience_n by_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o will_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v prejudice_n any_o prince_n in_o his_o estate_n temporal_a let_v former_a example_n pass_v can_v any_o true_a or_o just_a deal_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o vassal_n daily_o teach_v subject_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v prince_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v mislike_v that_o doctrine_n have_v check_v it_o long_o before_o this_o time_n either_o in_o some_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o your_o lordship_n have_v prudent_o observe_v and_o whereas_o their_o archpriest_n blackwell_n condemn_v all_o attempt_n of_o aught_o against_o prince_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o which_o be_v also_o your_o lordship_n wise_a observation_n reserve_v thereby_o a_o tacit_a lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o case_n it_o be_v direct_v by_o public_a warrant_n so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o hold_v himself_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o have_v be_v carry_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o purpose_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v there_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o your_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a acceptance_n beseech_v god_n to_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o zeal_n care_n and_o wise_a loâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a advaâ—…_n of_o religion_n the_o prosperiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o saâ—â—â—e_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n â—…d_v your_o own_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ._n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n february_n 18._o anno_fw-la 16â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n aâ—â—ony_n wotton_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o poor_a labour_n in_o answer_v and_o compare_v master_n perkins_n treatise_n the_o papist_n accusation_n and_o my_o defence_n together_o i_o can_v see_v no_o better_a course_n for_o thy_o understanding_n of_o all_o three_o then_o to_o set_v down_o all_o three_o every_o one_o in_o the_o authers_n own_o word_n now_o i_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o view_v they_o all_o three_o together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o book_n drive_v i_o into_o some_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o thy_o good_a in_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o thy_o forbear_n to_o read_v it_o only_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o read_n thou_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n or_o cost_n which_o necessity_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n that_o neither_o my_o tediousness_n nor_o darkness_n may_v offend_v or_o stay_v thou_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o i_o can_v well_o attain_v to_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n the_o skoff_a revile_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o antichristian_a deal_n and_o to_o thy_o discreet_a and_o christian_a consideration_n then_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o in_o read_v of_o the_o book_n to_o compare_v the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o carriage_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n thou_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n for_o my_o course_n of_o answer_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o article_n in_o this_o present_a book_n thou_o may_v know_v where_o m._n perkins_n the_o adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o well_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o print_n as_o by_o the_o great_a or_o capital_a letter_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n w._n p._n for_o william_n perkins_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o adversary_n unknowen_a hide_v himself_o under_o those_o three_o letter_n a._n w._n for_o antony_n wotton_n and_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n save_o a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o marginal_a note_n will_v afford_v no_o room_n to_o those_o letter_n i_o have_v further_o add_v some_o short_a answer_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o and_o there_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o letter_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o to_o examine_v what_o we_o have_v write_v without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n with_o like_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o thou_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v thou_o now_o and_o ever_o tower_n hill_n febr._n 18._o 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o most_o pvissant_a prudent_a and_o renown_a prince_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n albeit_o my_o slenddr_a skill_n can_v afford_v any_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o view_n of_o your_o excellency_n neither_o my_o deadded_a and_o daily_o interrupt_v and_o treason_n persecute_v study_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o accomplish_v that_o little_a which_o otherwise_o i_o â—…ght_v undertake_v and_o perform_v yet_o be_v unbolden_v both_o by_o your_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o gracious_a favour_n ever_o show_v unto_o all_o good_a literature_n especial_o concern_v divinity_n and_o also_o urge_v by_o my_o own_o bind_a duty_n and_o particular_a affection_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n this_o shoâ—…â—…ing_a treatise_n for_o your_o exceed_a clemency_n â—…es_n and_o rare_a modesty_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a estate_n of_o to_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n as_o it_o can_v but_o win_v unto_o you_o great_a love_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o all_o considerate_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v it_o encourage_v they_o confident_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o in_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o unfold_v themselves_o unto_o their_o so_o love_a and_o astable_a a_o sâ—uâ—raiâ—ne_n and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d the_o no_o vulgar_a praise_n of_o your_o majesty_n pâ—…e_n you_o have_v make_v open_a and_o often_o profession_n of_o your_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o our_o saâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o sacred_a religion_n then_o what_o faithful_a châ—…an_n shall_v slagger_v or_o fear_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v public_o that_o which_o he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v verâ—_n expedient_a necessary_a and_o a_o reeable_a towards_o the_o furnish_n and_o seâ—ting_v forward_o of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n moreover_o if_o i_o your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n have_v by_o study_n at_o home_n and_o travail_v abroad_o attain_v unto_o any_o small_a talon_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o who_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o more_o due_a then_o unto_o my_o so_o gracious_a and_o withal_o so_o learned_a a_o liege_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v it_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n of_o unfold_n yourself_o to_o charge_v
example_n a_o crabtree_n â—…ocke_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o apple_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v dead_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o good_a fruit_n yet_o let_v a_o sianâ—e_n of_o apple_n be_v gaâ—ted_v into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v be_v apple_n even_o so_o albeit_o our_o sour_a corrupt_a naure_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o have_v revive_v into_o it_o the_o heavenly_a graft_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v he_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o which_o allude_v saint_n james._n receâ—e_v the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o what_o more_o dâ—d_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v till_v and_o sow_v do_v bring_v forth_o aâ—…_n bear_v goodly_a corn_n now_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o unto_o seed_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v it_o what_o marvel_v 13._o then_o if_o we_o otherwise_o dead_a yet_o reviue_v by_o this_o livelyeed_n do_v yield_v plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v maâ—e_n a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o no_o for_o of_o that_o no_o mandoubt_n but_o 2._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o coâ—…ersion_n master_n perkins_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o thereâ—…re_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o when_o god_n have_v quicken_v he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o doâ—_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o himself_o give_v his_o free_a consent_n you_o say_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o naâ—…e_a to_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n but_o only_o have_v have_v a_o good_a motion_n make_v to_o he_o or_o inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n of_o which_o by_o his_o own_o free_a wilâ—_n he_o take_v a_o like_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o justify_v grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v hitherto_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o solue_v such_o none_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n against_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o propose_v but_o few_o for_o we_o and_o misappli_v they_o too_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o like_v of_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—…er_n under_o moses_n law_n let_v we_o couple_v two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o may_v be_v those_o kind_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n 23._o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o god_n help_v inward_o or_o of_o christ_n persuasion_n outward_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o refuse_v and_o withstand_v god_n grace_n as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o 3._o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o open_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n force_v it_o but_o attend_v that_o by_o our_o assent_v to_o his_o call_n we_o open_v he_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o lo_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v enter_v in_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n 37_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o choose_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o fail_v indeed_o in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o furtherance_n to_o this_o choice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v to_o meditate_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reasonable_a sort_n gainsay_v it_o be_v 45_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n offer_v they_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o 14._o lydia_n have_v 20._o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n be_v to_o use_v compulsion_n to_o 79_o knock_v be_v to_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o convert_n a_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o inspire_v a_o good_a purpose_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o man_n open_a out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v enter_v but_o this_o do_v no_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o motion_n can_v yield_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o express_a place_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o who_o work_n the_o protestant_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o fiâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v that_o excellent_a learned_a martyr_n justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o unto_o the_o emperor_n aatonine_n speak_v thus_o unless_o man_n by_o free_a will_n can_v she_o from_o soul_n dishonest_a deed_n and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a he_o be_v without_o fault_n as_o not_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v but_o we_o christian_n teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n to_o he_o we_o will_v join_v that_o hâ—ly_a bishop_n and_o valiant_a martyr_n jreneus_n who_o of_o free_a will_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o our_o 72._o lord_n reserve_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o worthy_a company_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v discourse_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v 3._o not_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o use_v these_o gentle_a speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o go_v your_o way_n and_o why_o so_o marry_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o this_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v unto_o his_o free_a choice_n deserve_v may_v deserve_v unto_o himself_o either_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n these_o three_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o zealous_a of_o christian_a truth_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a church_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o free_a wl_n special_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n hear_v the_o word_n dedâ—…atoru_fw-fr of_o one_o for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n in_o his_o large_a long_o lie_v history_n have_v rehearse_v touch_v free_a will_n the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o sai_z mannerâ—lement_n â—lement_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v free_a will_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v these_o lutheran_n not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_a see_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n illyricus_n confess_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n yet_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v blind_o lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o best_a scholar_n who_o be_v their_o master_n then_o to_o
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
everlasting_a for_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n ii_o that_o justification_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n second_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o account_v and_o esteem_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sinner_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o suffering_n special_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v and_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v passive_a that_o be_v a_o suffering_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v active_a that_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a love_n both_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n this_o point_n if_o some_o have_v well_o think_v on_o they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v all_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v rule_n iii_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n procure_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n iv._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o they_o hold_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o go_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o action_n wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a free_a will_n whereby_o a_o man_n dispose_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o future_a justification_n in_o the_o preparation_n they_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o thing_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v say_v which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n hope_v of_o salvation_n love_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v they_o be_v then_o full_o dispose_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o justification_n this_o preparation_n be_v make_v then_o come_v justification_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n secondlie_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o habit_n of_o righteoutnes_n stand_v special_o in_o hope_n and_o charity_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a or_o just_a man_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o just_a and_o this_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o first_o justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n because_o m._n perkins_n set_v not_o down_o well_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n i_o will_v show_v help_v he_o out_o both_o with_o the_o preparation_n and_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o very_a word_n concern_v preparation_n be_v these_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o justice_n 6._o when_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o conceive_v faith_n by_o hear_v be_v free_o move_v to_o ward_n god_n believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o promise_v namely_o that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o knowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o hope_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beginning_n to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n be_v thereby_o move_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n final_o they_o determine_v to_o receive_v baptism_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o christ_n commandment_n after_o this_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n follow_v justification_n and_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o maa_v own_o justification_n the_o efficient_a be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a christ_n jesus_n passion_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n with_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v pardon_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v true_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n i._o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o touch_v justification_n the_o first_o main_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o papist_n to_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v consent_n i._n they_o grant_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o ii_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n alone_o iii_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o sinner_n that_o do_v heleeve_v for_o 7._o his_o satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o
as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n determinare_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o yea_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n but_o propound_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n doctor_n like_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o jolly_a description_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o other_o probation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o if_o there_o need_v any_o other_o disprofe_n of_o it_o i_o may_v gather_v one_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o way_n how_o little_a infant_n that_o can_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v justify_v must_v we_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o understanding_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o cavil_v at_o you_o will_v have_v find_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o not_o have_v jest_v at_o his_o authority_n i_o will_v plain_o propound_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o deal_n that_o 35._o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n but_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o question_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o your_o argument_n be_v if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v add_v as_o supernatural_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o no_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o only_a supernatural_a instrument_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o that_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o too_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n than_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n outward_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n faith_n receive_v it_o in_o on_o our_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o little_a infant_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a election_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o adopt_v they_o for_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m_o perkins_n find_v two_o fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o 54._o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mean_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v report_v master_n perkins_n reproof_n of_o your_o opinion_n true_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o that_o you_o make_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o in_o time_n also_o which_o we_o deny_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o contrary_a 54._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o this_o answer_n be_v vain_a but_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o authority_n not_o my_o own_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o 59_o your_o own_o writer_n yea_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v that_o chapter_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o of_o eat_v he_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o 489._o liberty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v master_n perkins_n reason_n good_a against_o your_o denial_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o 10._o justification_n first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n 13_o prayer_n come_v between_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n do_v withal_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o justification_n follow_v immediate_o though_o not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n own_o feel_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o s._n augustine_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sâ—nne_n by_o 30._o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v the_o rest_n that_o 7._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o good_a work_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o these_o be_v supply_v every_o day_n by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n and_o use_v of_o these_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o we_o list_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
5._o hilary_n expound_v that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n counsel_n man_n to_o seek_v it_o stipendijs_fw-la with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n merces_fw-la of_o they_o that_o live_v well_o and_o perfect_o he_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n work_n be_v perfect_a enough_o true_o and_o whole_o to_o deserve_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n ambrose_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n either_o reward_n for_o merit_n or_o punishment_n 15._o 15._o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n but_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o that_o offence_n that_o common_o trouble_v man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o evil_a man_n fare_v better_a than_o good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n hierome_n now_o after_o baptism_n it_o appertain_v to_o our_o travail_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n to_o prepare_v for_o we_o different_a reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o jeromes_n testimony_n as_o you_o do_v the_o quote_v of_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v different_a reward_n for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_n do_v we_o not_o grant_v it_o but_o where_o be_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n in_o jeromes_n word_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n bernard_n provide_v that_o thou_o have_v merit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pernitions_n poverty_n cant._n penury_n of_o work_n say_v cantic_a bernard_n be_v dangerous_a poverty_n who_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v but_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n who_o presume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o think_v himself_o absolute_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n as_o wage_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arausicane_n reward_n be_v debt_n unto_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v but_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o debt_n go_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18._o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a christian_n may_v suffice_v to_o batter_v the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o satanical_a the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 18._o council_n of_o orange_n say_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n but_o by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a whereof_o the_o council_n say_v nothing_o express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o their_o amplification_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o your_o church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n next_o to_o direct_v pelagianisme_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o take_v away_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n receive_v grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o freewill_n though_o in_o both_o case_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v merit_v his_o salvation_n true_o and_o whole_o as_o the_o day_n labour_v man_n do_v his_o wage_n what_o glory_n can_v god_n have_v or_o what_o thanks_o do_v christ_n deserve_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n salvation_n he_o provide_v the_o mean_n you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v he_o that_o judas_n may_v be_v he_o offer_v the_o mean_n to_o peter_n &_o to_o judas_n too_o how_o chance_n peter_n receive_v this_o grace_n and_o judas_n do_v not_o you_o answer_v because_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o here_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n be_v it_o because_o god_n of_o his_o love_n to_o peter_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o leave_v judas_n to_o himself_o who_o so_o leave_v will_v never_o believe_v so_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o persuade_v your_o people_n that_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o judas_n not_o god_n who_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o both_o alike_o that_o either_o or_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v peter_n by_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n no_o only_o he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v earn_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o work_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v and_o how_o forsooth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desert_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v man_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o first_o upon_o good_a motion_n inspire_v prepare_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n by_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o must_v now_o by_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n so_o full_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o true_a justice_n our_o work_n without_o his_o promise_n deserve_v the_o reward_n true_o and_o whole_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n which_o master_n perkins_n just_o call_v a_o satanical_a invention_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n free_a will_n now_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o by_o their_o worth_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o make_v man_n think_v themselves_o whole_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o we_o urge_v necessity_n of_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a glory_n by_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o thankeles_a or_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v unless_o he_o may_v merit_v by_o work_v he_o never_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n the_o just_a hire_n of_o his_o sin_n damnation_n the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
worship_v god_n be_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o 1._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v and_o experience_n show_v in_o that_o civil_a worship_n we_o give_v to_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n and_o howsoever_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n think_v to_o avoid_v some_o blame_n in_o allow_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o excellent_a and_o bless_a nature_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o account_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statesman_n or_o learned_a and_o in_o truth_n it_o procure_v general_o rather_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n than_o any_o true_a worship_n last_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o afterward_o you_o divide_v into_o civil_a and_o religious_a be_v here_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n make_v civil_a yea_o even_o that_o to_o angel_n that_o which_o the_o creature_n lack_v in_o weight_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v make_v up_o by_o number_n they_o may_v not_o have_v say_v you_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v they_o amends_o you_o allow_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n civil_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o supernatural_a likeness_n to_o he_o whereas_o god_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o supernatural_a must_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o only_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o proportion_v the_o worship_n to_o creature_n not_o civil_a but_o religious_a for_o why_o shall_v god_n have_v religious_a honour_n for_o those_o property_n above_o all_o degree_n and_o creature_n for_o the_o same_o have_v but_o civil_a in_o their_o degree_n since_o in_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n also_o which_o be_v religious_a beside_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v god_n who_o must_v then_o have_v this_o diverse_a worship_n according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o man_n in_o who_o he_o work_v so_o shall_v civil_a honour_n belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v of_o proportionable_o in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o he_o those_o property_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o you_o call_v natural_a in_o man_n be_v of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o other_o which_o in_o man_n you_o term_v supernatural_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o in_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o property_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o man_n the_o natural_a quality_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a &_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v but_o adjunct_n thereunto_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o quality_n belong_v to_o these_o two_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n further_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o quality_n because_o none_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o have_v these_o else_o shall_v adam_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o eve_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o she_o by_o he_o for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o creature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v those_o quality_n by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n moreover_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o angel_n shall_v not_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o those_o man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o supernatural_a quality_n from_o god_n for_o which_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n civil_a worship_n only_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o respective_a worship_n be_v no_o other_o but_o civil_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v give_v even_o to_o profane_v and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o government_n over_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v yet_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v they_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v because_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o steward_n this_o worship_n if_o you_o account_v it_o civil_a you_o may_v give_v to_o who_o you_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o idolatry_n but_o for_o folly_n though_o you_o give_v it_o to_o image_n yet_o such_o folly_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o who_o never_o use_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n but_o where_o first_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_a nature_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o write_v so_o untrue_o that_o the_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o image_n be_v mean_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o you_o will_v crafty_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o take_v off_o your_o hat_n and_o bow_v your_o knee_n be_v all_o the_o honour_n you_o give_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o refute_v thomas_n who_o m._n perkins_n bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 3._o see_v the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o do_v you_o never_o read_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n let_v this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o preposition_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o unproper_o this_o be_v your_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o you_o allow_v unto_o image_n but_o also_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o aâ—…o_o worship_n rest_n in_o the_o image_n not_o only_o as_o exâ—mpâ—â—â—s_v it_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o party_n who_o image_n it_o be_v will_v you_o hear_v a_o three_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n say_v 6._o azorius_fw-la that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v who_o image_n it_o be_v belike_o you_o be_v no_o divine_a or_o else_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o jesuite_n the_o old_a schoolman_n say_v 8._o vasquez_n absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a worship_n venerat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o crafty_a and_o wary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o kiss_v they_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o perform_v all_o outward_a worship_n to_o they_o you_o perfume_v they_o with_o incense_n though_o they_o can_v smell_v you_o set_v up_o light_n before_o they_o though_o they_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o you_o or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a you_o kiss_v they_o you_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o you_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o you_o pray_v sing_v and_o say_v your_o special_a service_n before_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v more_o outward_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o you_o do_v to_o these_o baby_n and_o puppet_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o need_v think_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o his_o jealousy_n make_v a_o law_n against_o such_o abomination_n we_o may_v well_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o threaten_v so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o when_o
his_o departure_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o learning_n austin_n show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o craft_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n speaker_n w._n p._n chrysost_o prooem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n negat_fw-la he_o give_v thou_o justice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o against_o m._n perkins_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o nothing_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v white_a than_o snow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stain_n or_o print_v leave_v in_o it_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o free_v from_o all_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o not_o from_o some_o temporal_a speaker_n a._n w._n esaiam_n chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o daily_a actual_a transgression_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n show_v which_o god_n by_o pardon_v of_o they_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o neither_o guilt_n nor_o shame_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o he_o make_v supply_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o master_n perkins_n purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o chrysostome_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o his_o full_a release_n but_o repentance_n only_o which_o thing_n he_o repeat_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o proem_n before_o isaiah_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shallow_a estimation_n as_o fearful_a almost_o to_o fry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n as_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n everlastingness_n we_o can_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o therefore_o since_o chrysostome_n in_o that_o one_o preface_n so_o many_o time_n promise_v so_o full_a pardon_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a he_o know_v not_o your_o satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o gentle_a reader_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o behold_v a_o proper_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n 22._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o craft_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o penance_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o former_a fault_n but_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n bono_n animo_fw-la prome_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la with_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o myself_o or_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o 10._o like_a manner_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n as_o 3._o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a like_a of_o his_o i_o find_v not_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o luc._n can_v be_v defend_v may_v be_v wash_v away_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v take_v for_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o peter_n use_v not_o but_o seek_v by_o tear_n and_o bitter_a weep_v to_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o it_o for_o this_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n testify_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v penance_n must_v with_o tear_n wash_v away_o his_o 5._o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easly_o behold_v malice_n in_o you_o that_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a than_o cozenage_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ambrose_n for_o if_o your_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v escape_v a_o diligent_a reader_n and_o not_o be_v see_v yea_o perhaps_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o press_v by_o our_o man_n you_o will_v have_v read_v ambrose_n over_o a_o good_a many_o time_n before_o you_o have_v dream_v of_o that_o sense_n 13._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o you_o have_v this_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n lay_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o peter_n martyr_n charge_n out_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v this_o objection_n you_o see_v not_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o write_v with_o more_o spleen_n if_o master_n perkins_n have_v read_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o sentence_n remember_v bellarmine_n answer_n either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o else_o have_v give_v some_o special_a reason_n for_o his_o allegation_n but_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n that_o 46._o ambrose_n account_v confess_v and_o crave_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n god_n look_v for_o which_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o therefore_o go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n what_o other_o satisfaction_n shall_v need_v for_o the_o temporal_a now_o that_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v by_o satisfaction_n both_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n therefore_o peter_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n entreat_v nothing_o by_o voice_n tear_n wash_v sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o confess_v tear_n be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a prayer_n i_o find_v why_o peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o the_o crave_n of_o pardon_n so_o soon_o may_v more_o offend_v tear_n be_v part_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o endure_v as_o that_o very_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n prove_v he_o say_v ambrose_n that_o repent_v must_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n but_o also_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o former_a sin_n with_o better_a deed_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v there_o can_v no_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o where_o such_o repentance_n be_v not_o there_o sin_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o tear_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o outward_a repentance_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n not_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n remain_v after_o pardon_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o mor._n fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o â—e_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o â—â—nâ—es_n be_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o if_o by_o adore_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o christ_n do_v acquit_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o adore_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o ensue_v escape_v of_o death_n as_o it_o follow_v a_o few_o line_n after_o whosoever_o say_v 12._o ambrose_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 35._o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n by_o this_o adore_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a
to_o they_o whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o many_o year_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o by_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o such_o service_n do_v satisfy_v for_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o therefore_o true_a repentance_n do_v satisfy_v for_o eternal_a pain_n speaker_n w._n p._n hierome_n say_v in_o psalm_n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o wit_n with_o hellfire_n which_o be_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o punishment_n also_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v full_o pay_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v 31._o not_o impute_v how_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v for_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o pain_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a sin_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o both_o witness_n 8_o paul_n and_o 5._o david_n who_o avouch_v that_o justification_n cover_v sin_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o do_v s._n ambrose_n take_v that_o word_n cover_v say_v the_o prophet_n call_v both_o they_o bless_v as_o well_o he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n must_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n but_o also_o with_o better_a work_n cover_v his_o former_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n take_v the_o word_n cover_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o indeed_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o do_v that_o speak_v of_o cover_v sin_n justification_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v needs_o make_v no_o far_a satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n chrysostome_n on_o matth._n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alone_o other_o alone_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_fw-la who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o there_a of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o we_o must_v back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n belike_o he_o have_v forget_v this_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o or_o else_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o strike_v it_o deed_n such_o excellent_a holy_a personage_n suffering_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v but_o ordinary_a light_a offence_n for_o which_o their_o ordinary_a devotion_n satisfy_v abundant_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o frail_a creature_n so_o invincible_a then_o to_o daunt_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n final_o that_o they_o like_v conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o surpass_a suffering_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_v unto_o m._n perkins_n argument_n against_o satisfaction_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o find_v fault_n will_v not_o have_v let_v master_n perkins_n escape_v without_o reproof_n if_o you_o have_v look_v this_o place_n in_o 44._o chrysostome_n and_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v misquote_v though_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n you_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o holy_a man_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o of_o suffering_n not_o of_o persecution_n but_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o your_o discourse_n that_o howsoever_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o ordinatie_n light_a offence_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o lord_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o they_o strict_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o 2._o another_o place_n one_o cry_n to_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o daniel_n that_o 19_o belove_a man_n 20._o confess_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n to_o god_n as_o matter_n that_o deserve_v no_o small_a punishment_n yea_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n story_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a sin_n observe_v and_o record_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v how_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o we_o in_o part_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._o levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n answ._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o it_o 29._o and_o albeit_o he_o like_v a_o evil_a master_n of_o the_o camp_n range_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o order_n placing_z that_o in_o the_o sore-front_n of_o our_o side_n which_o calvin_n press_v out_o against_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o admit_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o break_v his_o order_n speaker_n a._n w._n how_o good_a a_o master_n of_o a_o camp_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o no_o great_a discretion_n that_o have_v the_o marshal_n of_o his_o enemy_n battle_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o order_v it_o most_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o to_o master_n perkins_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v first_o which_o last_o if_o you_o think_v he_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o kindness_n he_o have_v full_o pay_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o your_o recite_v of_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o his_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 1._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n 6._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o several_a person_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a and_o lesser_a price_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o these_o man_n fault_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v therefore_o their_o charge_n in_o buy_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o their_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o assist_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v painful_a work_n do_v to_o appease_v god_n justice_n be_v work_n